flat_a and_o balaam_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n fall_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n enforce_v to_o uncomelie_a and_o dishonest_a gesture_n 32_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o add_v lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v hinder_v one_o another_o or_o lest_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o another_o have_v do_v paul_n add_v a_o other_o note_n in_o the_o same_o place_n none_n say_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v say_v he_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n wherefore_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deed_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n also_o do_v sometime_o foreshow_v true_a thing_n such_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o latter_a day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o general_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n prophet_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v use_v the_o work_n even_o of_o evil_a minister_n in_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o prescript_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o say_v jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o very_a same_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o knot_n faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v because_o whosoever_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o &_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o little_a before_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v &_o then_o he_o add_v that_o their_o saieng_n shall_v be_v ponder_v with_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hear_v somewhat_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o in_o a_o sermon_n do_v straitwaie_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o take_v altogether_o as_o it_o come_v without_o any_o choice_n but_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a follow_v in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o rare_a but_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o their_o voice_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v choose_v and_o because_o even_o homer_n himself_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v may_v be_v sometime_o take_v nap_v therefore_o must_v the_o minister_n saieng_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pprophecy_n have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n free_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v free_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v free_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o purgation_n for_o peter_n say_v 1._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o all_o man_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o even_o as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o child_n &_o the_o herdman_n as_o it_o do_v of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 14._o amos._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o be_v gather_v of_o wild_a fig_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v help_v very_o well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n do_v much_o chasten_v himself_o and_o refrain_v from_o the_o king_n table_n 8._o daniel_n 1_o 8._o be_v content_a with_o pulse_n true_o these_o thing_n do_v further_a not_o a_o little_a 15._o prophesieng_v understand_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 5_o 10._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15._o howbeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v but_o if_o we_o take_v prophesieng_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o faculty_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n &_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o school_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruct_v and_o that_o when_o elizeus_fw-la be_v disquiet_v he_o call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 10_o now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverb_n when_o pprophecy_n cease_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o with_o idleness_n and_o loiter_v be_v quite_o mar_v for_o pprophecy_n keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v be_v out_o of_o course_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinarilie_o to_o restore_v thing_n into_o order_n prophesy_v whether_o prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o prophet_n do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v abraham_n have_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v i_o add_v in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v both_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o parilip_n david_n tell_v nathan_n that_o he_o will_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o 1._o par._n 17_o 2._o then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o king_n mind_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o work_n pertain_v to_o solomon_n therefore_o nathan_n as_o man_n err_v but_o god_n forthwith_o call_v he_o home_o this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesieng_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v 14._o eccl._n 48_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v because_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n prophecy_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o elizeus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o a_o pprophecy_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o miracle_n be_v prophecy_n 20._o in_o gen._n 20._o 11_o but_o we_o see_v that_o
power_n or_o authority_n have_v a_o séelie_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v within_o a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o see_v more_o than_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o 46._o chapter_n teach_v that_o lycurgus_n desire_v to_o hang_v or_o to_o starve_v himself_o because_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v somewhat_o amend_v his_o law_n against_o his_o credit_n do_v the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o his_o own_o citizen_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n quiet_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o far_o separate_v from_o his_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n oh_o shame_n and_o boldness_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 35._o mat._n 24._o 35._o but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v firm_a pure_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o 6._o esa_n 40._o 6._o let_v all_o flesh_n as_o say_v esay_n be_v grass_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 7._o psal_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v most_o purify_v shall_v continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a for_o ever_o 27._o luk._n 16._o 27._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n desire_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v and_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o choose_a generation_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a counsel_n hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o book_n while_o we_o ask_v counsel_n believe_v i_o we_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o storehouse_n of_o a_o poor_a lord_n but_o unto_o the_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a treasury_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v empty_a and_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o continual_a spring_v well_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o continual_a draw_v but_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v rather_o make_v both_o pure_a and_o better_a thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o in_o how_o much_o we_o more_o profound_o and_o continual_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o outward_a water_n for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o grave_a judgement_n and_o spiritual_a attention_n which_o thing_n how_o justly_o and_o for_o how_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o edict_n of_o king_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o crier_n or_o herald_n publish_v unto_o the_o people_n such_o a_o diligent_a ear_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o hear_v be_v in_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o from_o this_o commendable_a study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n do_v they_o which_o above_o measure_n exaggerate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n excéedinglie_o draw_v back_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a the_o scripture_n feign_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cimmerian_n &_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o they_o be_v every_o where_n more_o than_o can_v be_v overcome_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v search_v out_o and_o while_o they_o make_v the_o efficasie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o recite_v and_o in_o understanding_n they_o of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o shameful_a magic_n even_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n lest_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o howbeit_o no_v christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v us._n let_v no_o rashness_n be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereof_o let_v no_o man_n wax_v cold_a or_o slack_a wherefore_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o from_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o little_a aside_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n perish_v in_o error_n and_o utter_a darkness_n but_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_a jangle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o deem_v not_o amiss_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o poete_n and_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n by_o their_o intricate_a fable_n have_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n &_o transform_v the_o plain_a and_o bright_a face_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o riddle_n imagination_n number_n &_o atom_n have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n so_o intricate_a as_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o long_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o good_a father_n to_o be_v so_o great_o straiten_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a neither_o have_v they_o so_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o mortal_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o give_v scripture_n unto_o man_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o reap_v any_o profit_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o apollo_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o answer_v overthwartlie_a these_o be_v deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o livelie_a doctrine_n of_o our_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o croesus_n ask_v thales_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o desire_a space_n and_o delay_n to_o answer_v at_o some_o certain_a day_n neither_o can_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolve_v the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o less_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o can_v express_v he_o in_o excellent_a manner_n and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o let_v none_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n none_o unto_o the_o counsel_n none_o unto_o any_o man_n as_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n among_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bright_a day_n star_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v their_o discord_n their_o darkness_n their_o hard_a say_n their_o obscurity_n and_o incredible_a variableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v inconstancy_n neither_o in_o read_v of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o meet_a with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o weigh_v &_o repeat_v with_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 28._o acts._n 8._o 28._o for_o if_o god_n send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o aid_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a much_o more_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o lot_n too_o unaduised_o for_o we_o must_v first_o use_v other_o mean_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o discretion_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n except_o when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v necessity_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o his_o church_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o man_n wisdom_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o not_o without_o incur_v of_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o so_o do_v brethren_n divide_v between_o they_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o time_n past_a use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n secondlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o for_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o lot_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o religion_n thirdlie_o we_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n fourthlie_o there_o must_v be_v no_o fraud_n nor_o deceit_n fiftlie_o about_o lot_n we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o use_v lot_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o construe_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o superstitious_a lot_n but_o he_o plain_o condemn_v all_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v lot_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v the_o lot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n therefore_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o lot_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v so_o and_o so_o have_v they_o samuel_n for_o their_o prophet_n who_o will_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v lot_n beda_n upon_o the_o act_n say_v follow_v beda_n acts._n 1_o 26._o the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o apostleship_n by_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o example_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o use_v no_o more_o lot_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacons_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v approve_v and_o holy_a alike_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v he_o neither_o take_v they_o lot_n in_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v first_o try_v all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a godliness_n judgement_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o no_o danger_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o appoint_v of_o deacons_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lot_n seven_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o do_v choose_v they_o all_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v they_o by_o lot_n but_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n must_v be_v follow_v god_n in_o use_v lot_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o while_o lot_n be_v cast_v pray_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o reverentlie_o expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v write_v they_o still_o ask_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o find_v saul_n he_o say_v still_o for_o they_o have_v first_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o samuel_n both_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v devout_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o do_v accord_o they_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v whether_o saul_n be_v come_v they_o try_v not_o that_o by_o lot_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v find_v he_o out_o by_o lot_n who_o be_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n god_n show_v where_o he_o be_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonder_a faith_n of_o samuel_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o lot_n a_o other_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perhaps_o the_o lot_n will_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o so_o will_v exclude_v this_o man_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o 9_o 5_o jonathas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 14._o chapter_n verse_n the_o 19_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n sign_n sometime_o a_o man_n may_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o a_o sign_n the_o hebrews_n interpret_v this_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o mind_n both_o valiant_a and_o ready_a to_o fight_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v you_o unto_o we_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v already_o discourage_v and_o faint_a heart_a and_o ben_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o persecution_n come_v from_o conqueror_n howbeit_o this_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n eleazar_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o sign_n the_o maid_n which_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o 14._o gen._n 24_o 14._o drink_v thou_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o camel_n to_o drink_v the_o same_o be_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o my_o master_n son_n the_o philistine_n also_o decree_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o wild_a and_o untamed_a cattle_n direct_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 6_o 9_o they_o will_v take_v that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_n send_v by_o god_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o they_o will_v impute_v it_o but_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n sign_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n even_o that_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o what_o faith_n do_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o certain_a particular_a faith_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n be_v often_o requisite_a this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o gedeon_n 15._o judg._n 6_o 15._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o messiah_n will_v come_v all_o man_n be_v sufficient_o persuade_v but_o that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v his_o mother_n that_o god_n have_v not_o special_o promise_v hereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v have_v behold_v elizabeth_n thy_o cousin_n have_v in_o her_o old_a age_n conceive_v 36._o luke_n 1_o 36._o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v otherwhile_o of_o force_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o jonathas_n do_v tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o sign_n unto_o himself_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o offence_n be_v double_a first_o 54._o after_o chap._n 8_o art_n 117_o and_o part_n 2_o ch_z 4_o art_n 54._o because_o faith_n be_v want_v secondlie_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v curious_o when_o as_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o any_o profit_n do_v require_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 36._o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n when_o sign_n say_v he_o be_v crave_v not_o for_o
the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o epyrus_n there_o be_v a_o well_o wherein_o torch_n light_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o unlight_n torch_n be_v light_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o effect_n be_v in_o that_o well_o similitude_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o creator_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v thing_n a_o similitude_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o create_v or_o make_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n when_o he_o prune_v and_o delu_v a_o vine_n do_v not_o create_v the_o corn_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o do_v help_v nature_n 37._o gen._n 30_o 37._o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o colour_n upon_o the_o sheep_n but_o do_v only_o right_o apply_v the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o to_o take_v a_o example_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n or_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o minister_n by_o who_o endeavour_n god_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o but_o god_n it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o increase_n 23_o but_o it_o seem_v wonder_a how_o they_o can_v so_o spéedilie_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v sudden_o how_o they_o work_v these_o thing_n so_o sudden_o for_o whether_o they_o have_v swift_a body_n or_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o natural_a thing_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n and_o they_o have_v some_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v happen_v for_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v work_v any_o thing_n both_o handsome_o and_o spéedilie_o but_o give_v the_o same_o instrument_n unto_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o redilie_o nor_o yet_o very_o handsome_o even_o so_o any_o spirit_n as_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v bring_v more_o to_o pass_v in_o one_o minute_n than_o by_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o chief_a original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n although_o that_o even_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n little_a frog_n do_v sudden_o arise_v but_o yet_o therein_o indeed_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o space_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a so_o these_o vagabond_n juggler_n seem_v to_o devour_v bread_n and_o immediate_o to_o spit_v out_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v droonke_v wine_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o pour_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o do_v in_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o spirit_n for_o in_o a_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o nimbleness_n than_o in_o a_o man_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o beget_v a_o kind_a like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v take_v the_o principal_a original_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n and_o so_o bring_v wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v proceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v way_n the_o devil_n bridle_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v bridle_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o plague_n famine_n and_o sore_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o cause_n and_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o afflict_v job_n 49._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o psal_n 7_o 49._o and_o bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n by_o evil_a angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o and_o this_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n 35._o 2._o kin_n 19_o 35._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n david_n 17._o 2._o sam._n 25_o verse_n 17._o &_o david_n himself_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o people_n in_o the_o thresh_a flower_n of_o areuna_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v altogether_o beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v only_a delusion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v afterward_o 24_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n thing_n the_o devil_n can_v drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v move_v and_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v tie_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o body_n than_o a_o spirit_n be_v can_v move_v &_o govern_v the_o body_n assure_o the_o devil_n can_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o fire_n and_o tempest_n so_o often_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o ship_n of_o claudia_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o olive_n garden_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ascanius_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o household_n god_n from_o lavinium_n unto_o alba_n they_o return_v back_o again_o of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o chapel_n at_o lavinium_n beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o hurl_v stone_n and_o these_o magician_n which_o seem_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o cane_n in_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v or_o hold_v aloft_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n simon_n magus_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n themselves_o spirit_n put_v body_n on_o themselves_o 25_o last_o they_o also_o put_v body_n on_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o sound_a and_o massy_a body_n 28_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z art_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 1._o num._n 22_o 28_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o convey_v himself_o into_o image_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a he_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o body_n how_o they_o join_v to_o themselves_o body_n and_o hinder_v their_o natural_a work_n he_o observe_v oftentimes_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o jerom_n say_v that_o he_o may_v slander_v that_o planet_n or_o rather_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o humour_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o disquiet_v the_o body_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o a_o airy_a body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o quicken_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o devil_n can_v put_v off_o those_o body_n when_o they_o will_v for_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v definitelie_o definitelie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o definitelie_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o definitelie_o in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v everywhere_a else_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n fit_v unto_o himself_o some_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o job._n 1_o 18._o and_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n
also_o promise_v of_o he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n be_v proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o which_o word_n jupiter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o god_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v jove_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o that_o word_n consist_v be_v spiritual_a signify_v what_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v and_o undoubted_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n first_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v without_o body_n or_o that_o have_v light_a body_n as_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n the_o which_o in_o show_n be_v light_a and_o thin_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a strength_n for_o by_o they_o earthquake_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o huge_a sea_n be_v trouble_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n be_v blow_v abroad_o wherefore_o that_o word_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v but_o slender_a do_v bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v other_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o the_o word_n jehova_n be_v write_v be_v rest_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n only_o no_o way_n to_o find_v quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o for_o see_v we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v the_o same_o but_o in_o god_n only_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n jehova_n signify_v the_o chief_a be_v whereupon_o plato_n have_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o substance_n substance_n name_n derive_v from_o god_n substance_n and_o other_o from_o some_o property_n substantial_a name_n be_v jehova_n &_o ehi_n that_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v say_v i_o will_v be_v for_o if_o god_n draw_v back_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n do_v straitwaie_o perish_v god_n doubtless_o may_v true_o say_v so_o because_o he_o can_v fail_v nor_o forsake_v himself_o property_n name_n refer_v unto_o his_o property_n other_o name_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o property_n of_o god_n as_o el_n unto_o might_n cadoseh_n unto_o holiness_n schaddai_n unto_o sufficiency_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n but_o only_o as_o we_o comprehend_v they_o in_o our_o cogitation_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v whole_o comprehend_v he_o yet_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n understand_v of_o he_o thereof_o be_v those_o name_n which_o signify_v some_o property_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v lead_v of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n pronounce_v not_o that_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o put_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n and_o so_o think_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o pure_o and_o reverentlie_o but_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o translate_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n for_o jehova_n have_v make_v lord_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o jehova_n live_v they_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v lord_n his_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o atall_a exclude_v by_o that_o word_n as_o some_o unpure_a man_n do_v babble_n but_o be_v rather_o establish_v undoubted_o thomas_n join_v both_o together_o 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o my_o god_n final_o god_n 1_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v have_v accustom_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a word_n express_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o begin_v always_o the_o rehearsal_n at_o his_o latter_a benefit_n and_o of_o they_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o title_n or_o name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o which_o he_o may_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n afterward_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o that_o as_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o deliverer_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o last_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n look_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o treastise_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n set_v forth_o at_o tygure_n 1563._o pag._n 4._o 3_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o verse_n 23._o look_v in_o gen._n 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o sam._n 23_o verse_n 2._o verse_n the_o 23._o namely_o the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n be_v a_o sharp_a corsie_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 5._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o entreat_v here_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a or_o particular_a fact_n this_o place_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n kimhi_n think_v that_o david_n say_v god_n for_o honour_n sake_n even_o as_o man_n also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o pleasinglie_o and_o civilie_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o new_a religion_n enter_v straitwaie_o into_o david_n why_o do_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o we_o must_v heap_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v other_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o name_n 11._o 1._o chro._n 17_o verse_n 11._o for_o so_o david_n speak_v thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v thy_o people_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o right_o and_o true_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o shut_v up_o under_o one_o substance_n this_o opinion_n be_v true_a sound_a and_o catholic_a whether_o the_o hebrews_n will_v or_o no._n but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o some_o will_v by_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n of_o speech_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o probable_a for_o david_n talk_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o with_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o thus_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v these_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o that_o message_n he_o add_v withal_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n doubtless_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n 12._o exod._n 3_o 12._o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 12._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v exo._n 12_o 12._o when_o he_o do_v some_o great_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o first_o bear_v again_o when_o pharaoh_n follow_v the_o jew_n go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v even_o then_o have_v perish_v moses_n on_o this_o wise_a recomfort_v they_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o 14._o exo._n 14_o 14._o yea_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o do_v perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o for_o god_n himself_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o
oftentimes_o make_v worse_a and_o beside_o that_o also_o such_o superfluity_n may_v serve_v to_o reléeve_v other_o poor_a folk_n also_o 9_o neither_o say_v he_o give_v or_o bestow_v 22._o in_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v esaie_n 2_o 3._o john_n 4_o 22._o but_o communicate_v because_o in_o alm_n give_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hebrews_n see_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o your_o abundance_n may_v relieve_v their_o want_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 23._o verse_n 23._o their_o abundance_n may_v releve_n your_o want_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o other_o poor_a folk_n even_o when_o we_o help_v they_o with_o our_o alm_n there_o redound_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n or_o profit_n for_o christ_n warn_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n â—_o luke_n 16_o â—_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n but_o what_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v evil_a and_o they_o also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o follow_v another_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o a_o reward_n of_o alm_n deed_n rom._n 2_o 6._o which_o be_v now_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n since_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35_o matt._n 25_o 35_o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o harbour_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o election_n and_o for_o she_o promise_v sake_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n therefore_o be_v good_a work_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o manifest_a effect_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o a_o great_a emphasis_n 11._o to_o follow_v hospitality_n be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n gen._n 18_o 2._o look_v in_o jud._n 9_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o pursue_v hospitality_n than_o only_o to_o be_v hospital_n for_o abraham_n expect_v not_o till_o stranger_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o desire_v lodging_n but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o his_o tent_n he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v espy_v any_o stranger_n who_o he_o may_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n say_v he_o in_o your_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o turn_v in_o unto_o your_o servant_n 2._o gen._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o lot_n and_o well_o nigh_o in_o all_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n charge_v we_o not_o with_o any_o vile_a and_o undecent_a work_n but_o with_o very_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a work_n man_n hospitality_n become_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o noble_a man_n or_o notable_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a over_o stranger_n titus_n vespasian_n when_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n at_o night_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a turn_n unto_o any_o man_n will_v with_o heaviness_n say_v friend_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ethnik_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n xenius_n who_o have_v a_o care_n &_o regard_n of_o stranger_n this_o property_n of_o god_n homer_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o odyssey_n and_o virgil_n very_o apt_o say_v hospitality_n jupiter_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n jupiter_n hospitibus_fw-la nam_fw-la te_fw-la dare_v iura_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o man_n say_v that_o thou_o o_o jupiter_n give_v right_a unto_o stranger_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n towards_o citizen_n common_o stir_v every_o man_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o that_o be_v needy_a he_o will_v to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o and_o provide_v harbour_n for_o he_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o peradventure_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a country_n be_v our_o citizen_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v they_o and_o gentle_o to_o interteine_v they_o 10_o but_o because_o that_o jahel_n seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o hospitality_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n hospitality_n in_o judg._n 4_o verse_n 22._o whether_o iâ—hel_n do_v right_a in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v she_o or_o quit_v she_o howbeit_o because_o all_o controversy_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n we_o will_v therefore_o set_v she_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o kenites_n in_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n be_v they_o assure_o in_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o israelit_n be_v who_o the_o kenit_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o they_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n idle_a but_o effectual_a and_o work_a for_o they_o leave_v their_o country_n follow_v the_o israelit_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o god_n which_o be_v their_o guide_n through_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o land_n be_v distribute_v they_o obtain_v inheritance_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o these_o cause_n if_o jahel_n go_v about_o to_o set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n she_o do_v but_o her_o duty_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v upon_o her_o any_o other_o man_n office_n on_o the_o other_o part_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o sisara_n be_v who_o sisara_n be_v he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o now_o slay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o utterlie_o confound_v neither_o appear_v there_o in_o he_o any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o escape_v this_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n may_v again_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v with_o no_o sincere_a hart_n but_o only_o to_o pluck_v he_o away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o few_o enemy_n and_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o fight_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o to_o get_v of_o he_o a_o great_a tribute_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n which_o he_o look_v for_o furthermore_o in_o this_o his_o misfortune_n he_o call_v upon_o no_o god_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n but_o only_o seek_v lurk_v place_n where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v somewhat_o slake_v and_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o help_n and_o alliance_n make_v with_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o jahel_n do_v her_o duty_n and_o sisara_n deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v keep_v iviolated_a gen._n 19_o 8._o we_o also_o judge_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o
be_v anoint_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jeschah_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n declare_v for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v meschiah_n that_o be_v anoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o very_o hard_a conflict_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o these_o office_n wherefore_o under_o that_o token_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o wrestler_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o wrestler_n be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n before_o they_o buckle_v together_o spirit_n unction_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n the_o more_o likely_a by_o unction_n be_v signify_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v since_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n have_v need_n of_o a_o abundant_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v unction_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v esaie_n say_v 1._o esai_n 61_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o 18_o luke_n 4_o 18_o which_o place_n christ_n interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o it_o need_v the_o less_o exposition_n of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o it_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o chapter_n 38._o acts._n 10_o 38._o peter_n preach_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_v with_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 15._o 1._o john_n 2_o 20_o verse_n 15._o the_o unction_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v write_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o anoint_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o external_a and_o symbolical_a unction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attein_v to_o so_o abundant_a &_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o by_o he_o flow_v also_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v god_n sure_o that_o confirm_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o unfit_o call_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_n 12_o but_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v vanish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a false_a affectation_n in_o that_o they_o obtrude_v to_o we_o their_o anoint_v etc._n of_o anoint_v look_v in_o 1._o king_n 1_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v that_o oil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o curious_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o always_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o oil_n do_v dream_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o what_o the_o same_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v ask_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o oil_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o minister_n be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o authority_n teach_v the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o need_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v 21._o look_v part_n 4._o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 21._o but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anoint_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v to_o civil_a ordinance_n &_o not_o to_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o false_a affectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o we_o be_v all_o anointed_n and_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sign_n after_o that_o we_o have_v dedicate_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o because_o we_o be_v stroke_v with_o oil_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o oil_n in_o old_a time_n signify_v oftentimes_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n christ_n be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 15_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n esaie_n 61_o 1._o psal_n 105_o 15_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o yet_o esaie_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n david_n say_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o about_o defend_v they_o and_o punish_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n touch_v not_o say_v he_o my_o anointed_n we_o read_v not_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sign_n 13_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v lord_n 6._o in_o ro._n 1._o 7._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n look_v in_o .1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o which_o name_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v lord_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v elohim_n and_o adonai_n which_o signify_v might_n or_o dominion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o 5._o psal_n 110_o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o translate_v lord._n so_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n but_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnik_n may_v think_v that_o we_o grant_v more_o god_n than_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o suspicion_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o
have_v above_o confess_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o this_o when_o his_o will_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v catch_v hold_n of_o by_o any_o man_n he_o so_o order_v his_o body_n 30._o luk._n 4_o 30._o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o etc._n john_n 8._o 59_o mat._n 28_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o nazareth_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mounteine_v or_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o mat._n 17_o 2._o again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o soldier_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o will_v he_o be_v see_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v become_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n forbid_v to_o hope_n but_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v probable_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o convenient_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o their_o own_o head_n reject_v fleshlie_o care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o fleshlie_o care_v of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o deal_v unwiselie_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o strive_v with_o so_o bless_a a_o end_n he_o ought_v rather_o for_o that_o favour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o paul_n decree_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n dispute_v of_o eternal_a life_n say_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n 39_o mat._n 10_o 39_o shall_v loose_v it_o in_o the_o which_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v this_o natural_a life_n the_o which_o whosoever_o withdraw_v from_o mortification_n and_o the_o cross_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v attempt_v with_o high_o dishonour_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n to_o repulse_v danger_n and_o temporal_a death_n from_o it_o then_o do_v he_o very_o lose_v it_o although_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o for_o he_o despoil_v it_o of_o those_o property_n which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a christian_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v to_o betray_v their_o own_o life_n while_o they_o make_v over-small_a account_n of_o the_o same_o take_v great_a and_o infinite_a peril_n in_o hand_n yea_o &_o willing_a death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n most_o true_o testify_v in_o lose_v of_o their_o soul_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v and_o most_o certeinlie_o obtain_v the_o same_o 24._o john_n 12_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v most_o apt_o express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o unless_o it_o shall_v first_o become_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v never_o give_v out_o flower_n or_o fruit_n frame_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n 50_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v &_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v rest_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n although_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v settle_v their_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n think_v we_o will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n so_o just_a so_o excellent_a so_o great_a and_o so_o long_o desire_v of_o they_o slay_v a_o deliverance_n from_o slay_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o domestical_a enemy_n namely_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v constrain_v with_o the_o bond_n hereof_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o state_n we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o more_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o flesh_n let_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o felicity_n than_o of_o our_o own_o the_o motion_n of_o envy_n self-pleasing_a and_o of_o other_o desire_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o slack_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v great_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o any_o godliness_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v now_o after_o some_o sort_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o evident_a token_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n wherefore_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v say_v he_o through_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a sentence_n lay_v before_o we_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v perceive_v indeed_o all_o veil_n and_o cover_n shall_v be_v remoove_v that_o we_o may_v penetrate_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n himself_o verify_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n 20._o exo._n 33_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o when_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o mortal_a state_n we_o without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n chéefelie_o consist_v that_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v it_o and_o reioise_v 16._o matt._n 13_o 16._o and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o mortal_a and_o passable_a property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o they_o see_v he_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o as_o yet_o get_v the_o full_a victory_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n nether_a haâ—_n procure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v perfect_a peaceable_a and_o sure_a from_o all_o adversary_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 25_o 1._o co._n
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
thou_o which_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n commit_v thou_o adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v image_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o which_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o accuse_v without_o cause_n 10_o but_o in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v more_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o wretchedness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n paul_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n be_v by_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o above_o all_o other_o think_v themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o he_o add_v but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o it_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a reason_n he_o add_v flesh_n verse_n 20._o what_o signify_v the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n have_v understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o entangle_v with_o shameful_a lust_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n but_o this_o sense_n paul_n exclude_v when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o by_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o reason_n &_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o scripture_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o aboundanltie_a express_v 21._o verse_n 21._o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n undoubted_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v quit_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n but_o now_o when_o man_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n further_o he_o say_v but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a which_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o man_n will_v appoint_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o which_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v undoubted_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v so_o do_v see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n that_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o follow_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o 27._o verse_n 27._o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_n be_v exclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o every_o man_n will_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o justly_o and_o how_o certain_a and_o assure_v this_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 8._o verse_n 8._o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impudent_a so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o assent_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o pith_n of_o paul_n meaning_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v matter_n to_o boast_v of_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 2._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o boast_n &_o reioise_v in_o god_n &_o of_o praise_v &_o commend_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o thing_n most_o praise-woorthie_a and_o glorious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o benevolence_n and_o ready_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o deliver_v we_o miserable_a man_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n although_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loathsomeness_n and_o dregs_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o true_o boast_v brag_v or_o glory_n hereof_o 11_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 1._o that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o sweet_a a_o consolation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o let_v we_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o he_o urge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o say_v be_v to_o impute_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o man_n righteousness_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o or_o to_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o antithesâ—is_n or_o contrary_a position_n unto_o merit_n or_o debt_n so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v impute_v deserve_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o he_o which_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o debt_n account_v not_o the_o same_o as_o impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o bring_v the_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n but_o he_o also_o cit_v david_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal_n 32_o 2._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
faith_n have_v equal_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o beléeve_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o beléeve_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v than_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worthiness_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o the_o other_o article_n than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a behold_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o faith_n assent_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o principal_a and_o excellent_a truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n be_v direct_v namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o for_o this_o that_o we_o say_v 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o paul_n proove_v for_o he_o say_v faith_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o also_o embrace_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o this_o faith_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v first_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a if_o a_o man_n right_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o quality_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n for_o as_o those_o object_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n object_n the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o consent_n which_o faith_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a or_o of_o more_o excellency_n see_v therefore_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o man_n by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v institute_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v put_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o please_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n that_o thing_n itself_o be_v much_o rather_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o thing_n have_v such_o condition_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o this_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a truth_n aught_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o action_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n like_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o or_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o answer_n i_o know_v pighius_fw-la be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o in_o vain_a contend_v about_o the_o great_a or_o less_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o article_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n unto_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o god_n appoint_v we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unwoorthinesse_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bring_v cut_v and_o maim_v for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o plain_a mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o it_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 24._o rom._n 4_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o uncomelie_o for_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v divinity_n so_o wilful_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a salvation_n that_o by_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 72_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o cavil_v about_o the_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v true_o in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_a our_o devise_n and_o invention_n here_o undoubted_o i_o can_v hold_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la lewdlie_o lie_v for_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v abraham_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o beléeve_v they_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o but_o unto_o himself_o the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v particular_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o proper_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o cry_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o indefinitelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v apply_v they_o severallie_o unto_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v as_o concern_v other_o be_v deceive_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o as_o touch_v other_o for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v predestinate_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a
and_o the_o decci_n and_o undoubted_o with_o this_o exposition_n agree_v the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v which_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o that_o paraphra_v say_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o reprove_v jeptha_n because_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o hereto_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n agree_v which_o also_o do_v blame_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v not_o unto_o jeptha_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n also_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n also_o chrysostome_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n chrysost_n chrysost_n but_o altogether_o far_o from_o the_o history_n he_o follow_v allegory_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o certainty_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o jerom._n jerom._n but_o jerom_n disagré_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o julianus_n he_o say_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o because_o he_o make_v a_o evil_a vow_n he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n perceive_v that_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o there_o may_v have_v meet_v he_o either_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n which_o to_o have_v offer_v have_v be_v ungodlie_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o praise_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o dispraise_v 17_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la that_o the_o maid_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o write_v that_o jeptha_n vow_v not_o before_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o conflict_n when_o the_o success_n be_v doubtful_a and_o he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o murder_n but_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n for_o when_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o 1â—_n ibidem_fw-la 1â—_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jeptha_n may_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o vow_n shall_v be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o child_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v child_n that_o shall_v suffer_v but_o he_o demand_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o person_n see_v he_o let_v abraham_n from_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n but_o hinder_v not_o jeptha_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n accept_v person_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o humane_a sacrifice_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12_o 32_o and_o leviticus_fw-la forbid_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o child_n so_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v already_o declare_v both_o in_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o law_n also_o wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o new_a oracle_n or_o new_a prohibition_n further_o he_o note_v that_o in_o jeptha_n there_o be_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o abraham_n weep_v not_o tear_v not_o his_o garment_n delay_v not_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n but_o straitwaie_o go_v and_o isaac_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n prohibit_v not_o jeptha_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v his_o trifle_a shift_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o write_v i_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o jeptha_n vow_v unaduisedlie_o see_v he_o afterward_o repent_v and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o indeed_o allow_v not_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a fear_n he_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n howbeit_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o appoint_v his_o posterity_n to_o lament_v it_o he_o say_v further_a i_o can_v accuse_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n say_v he_o which_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o who_o thou_o vowe_v it_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v all_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v sometime_o alter_v his_o will_n by_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n 13._o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o ambrose_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v offer_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v prefer_v she_o before_o the_o two_o pythagorean_n and_o after_o he_o say_v in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o virgin_n she_o pay_v with_o her_o blood_n the_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o her_o father_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v find_v faithful_a offer_v his_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v foolish_o vow_v and_o again_o the_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n 18_o but_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n must_v not_o so_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o can_v absolute_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o maid_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o i_o first_o note_n ambrose_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o affirm_v a_o certain_a godly_a fear_n to_o be_v in_o jeptha_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n further_o that_o child_n be_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n thirdlie_o that_o jeptha_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n last_o that_o his_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o godly_a a_o godly_a fear_n drive_v not_o unto_o parricide_n what_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o godly_a i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o three_o or_o four_o time_n murder_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v certain_a affection_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n but_o yet_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o well_o do_v a_o fear_n to_o eschew_v sin_n a_o anger_n that_o we_o may_v punish_v wickedness_n &_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o virtue_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a but_o if_o it_o serve_v for_o vice_n it_o can_v seem_v godly_a nay_o rather_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o ungodliness_n otherwise_o the_o endeavour_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v praise_v for_o we_o see_v they_o labour_v earnest_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n their_o indevor_n can_v be_v call_v godly_a so_o when_o that_o fear_n of_o jeptha_n drive_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n how_o can_v it_o be_v godly_a if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o parricide_n or_o murder_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o wicked_a act_n but_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o daughter_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o act_n undoubted_o if_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o than_o he_o perceive_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o foolish_a unaduised_a and_o rash_a vow_n neither_o be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o vow_n thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a but_o what_o fidelity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o my_o servant_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o forbid_v he_o may_v he_o therein_o seem_v faithful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o immutable_a mind_n of_o jeptha_n constancy_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o err_v see_v the_o same_o be_v rather_o
they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o author_n for_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v do_v pollute_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o us._n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o they_o become_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v purify_v again_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_a they_o be_v become_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o abuse_n of_o foren_a language_n 19_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v forward_o in_o 1._o cor._n 25_o 14._o and_o so_o forward_o let_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v for_o overthrow_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n first_o he_o write_v paul_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v all_o man_n therefore_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o all_o universallie_n so_o much_o be_v the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n inferior_a unto_o prophesieng_v which_o edifi_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o this_o he_o add_v experience_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o commodity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v receive_v by_o paul_n all_o this_o it_o have_v by_o revelation_n by_o prophesieng_v by_o knowledge_n and_o also_o by_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v moreover_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v in_o of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o well_o for_o bring_v of_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n in_o their_o music_n furthermore_o he_o that_o use_v strange_a tongue_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n also_o when_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n undoubted_o he_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n see_v there_o follow_v no_o edifieng_v of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o only_o thing_n the_o christian_n mind_n that_o be_v wise_a must_v have_v respect_n unto_o also_o he_o that_o do_v on_o this_o sort_n hinder_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o from_o confirm_v and_o ratifieng_v those_o prayer_n which_o he_o open_o make_v by_o answer_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n amen_o and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o &_o to_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n who_o signification_n shall_v be_v manifest_a than_o to_o utter_v infinite_a word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v childish_a 11._o esai_n 28_o 11._o which_o thing_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n reproove_v in_o his_o people_n because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v child_n they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o see_v it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v prophesieng_v which_o most_o beseem_v the_o faithful_a last_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v more_o universallie_o and_o large_o give_v than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a both_o unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unbeléever_n whereas_o strange_a language_n profit_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o yea_o &_o sometime_o make_v the_o beléever_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o 20_o moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n for_o in_o the_o 102._o 22_o psal_n 102_o 22_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v while_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n 16._o the_o discommodity_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o can_v the_o praise_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v whereas_o a_o strange_a language_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v barren_a neither_o will_v it_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruitfulness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v when_o the_o church_n méete_v together_o 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o and_o see_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unknowen_a word_n and_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o remembrance_n be_v no_o whit_n renew_v but_o rather_o bury_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n a_o singing_z and_o a_o mutter_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n perceive_v yea_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v so_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o and_o when_o as_o this_o abuse_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v rebuke_v in_o these_o man_n have_v what_o fond_a defence_n the_o adversary_n have_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v with_o how_o vain_a and_o fond_a imagination_n they_o defend_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v on_o this_o sort_n must_v show_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o holy_a service_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n according_a as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n have_v show_v people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o utterlie_o unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o beside_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o all_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_o what_o the_o pentecost_n and_o what_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o know_v some_o to_o be_v peace_n offering_n and_o some_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o usual_a &_o know_a language_n and_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o signification_n hide_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o who_o require_v not_o of_o our_o people_n all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o only_o complain_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n so_o secret_a from_o they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o understand_v the_o word_n 21_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 4._o when_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v to_o fain_o that_o the_o word_n do_v only_o concern_v sermon_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o also_o use_v their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v most_o plain_o reproove_v they_o for_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o sermon_n the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o thanksgiving_a and_o of_o divine_a praise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a further_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n rather_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o default_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o attentivelie_a but_o negligent_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v withal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o do_v a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 6._o because_o it_o tend_v not_o unto_o edifieng_v but_o against_o we_o be_v object_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephe._n 3_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v many_o age_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v make_v certain_a distinction_n 35_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknowen_a for_o it_o be_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o ethnik_n that_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o hebrews_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v through_o affection_n and_o blind_v through_o hatred_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v they_o be_v so_o through_o vex_v as_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o other_o the_o patriarch_n both_o know_v messiah_n &_o also_o prophesy_v of_o he_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o invert_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o else_o be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o abraham_n himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n see_v his_o day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o among_o they_o some_o be_v epicure_n and_o altogether_o atheist_n which_o contemn_v divine_a thing_n those_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n other_o be_v godly_a but_o yet_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v of_o messiah_n but_o other_o be_v learn_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n touch_v messiah_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o 36_o furthermore_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrews_n do_v why_o the_o hebrews_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o time_n do_v much_o more_o obscure_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v for_o prophecy_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2d_o matt._n 21_o 2d_o in_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o child_n 31_o matt._n 20_o 31_o and_o blind_a man_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v demand_v by_o herod_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o name_v expresselie_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n 53._o esai_n 53._o and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n so_o notable_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o act_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o hand_n in_o each_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n messiase_n the_o hebrews_n appoint_v the_o messiase_n as_o the_o hebrews_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o other_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o christ_n concern_v his_o two_o come_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n special_o discourse_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 3._o esai_n 2_o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o â—…_n esai_n 19_o â—…_n even_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n also_o that_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v extol_v by_o offer_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 37_o certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v hide_a thing_n as_o touch_v execution_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o but_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o man_n do_v not_o plain_o perceive_v herein_o be_v we_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o both_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n keep_v themselves_o long_o time_n among_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o go_v they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o wait_v for_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o acts._n 10._o yea_o moreover_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o understand_v but_o those_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v nor_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v suffice_v unto_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o know_v they_o not_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o esaie_n 11._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o malignant_a man_n verse_n 11._o
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o war_n but_o not_o from_o war_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o this_o say_n hostiensis_n gather_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a which_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o necessity_n oftentimes_o come_v by_o reason_n that_o a_o magistrate_n must_v many_o time_n for_o duty_n sake_n make_v war_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o people_n man_n be_v two_o way_n retain_v in_o their_o duty_n namely_o by_o reward_n and_o by_o punishment_n that_o the_o observer_n of_o law_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v wherefore_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_o provide_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n the_o same_o augustine_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o war_n be_v make_v for_o war_n he_o say_v be_v not_o make_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n or_o upon_o a_o greedy_a mind_n of_o get_v or_o upon_o cruelty_n but_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a man_n restrain_v which_o say_v be_v recite_v by_o gratian_n cause_v 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n apud_fw-la pios_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n militare_fw-la to_o go_v on_o warfare_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n for_o booty_n sake_n be_v sin_n and_o against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o 73._o chapter_n what_o do_v we_o reprehend_v say_v he_o in_o war_n that_o man_n do_v die_v who_o otherwise_o shall_v die_v if_o that_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o effeminate_a and_o weak_a man_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v a_o covetous_a desire_n a_o cruelty_n of_o fight_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o dominion_n but_o in_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v defend_v and_o the_o wicked_a suppress_v that_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 6_o but_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o doubt_n object_v by_o some_o testament_n a_o objection_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n be_v avouch_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o what_o end_n speak_v they_o this_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a howbeit_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v not_o nevertheless_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n extant_a therein_o which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v i_o grant_v that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o war_n belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a law_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o evil_a man_n repress_v albeit_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o lesson_n give_v as_o touch_v warrefare_n first_o because_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o beginning_n have_v not_o either_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o their_o magistrate_n secondlie_o because_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a commandment_n give_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o blood_n uniustlie_o shed_v 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o manqueller_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n forsake_v his_o church_n although_o the_o same_o have_v no_o magistrate_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n it_o have_v the_o wonder_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11._o for_o by_o it_o peter_n five_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n make_v elimas_n blind_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o have_v they_o then_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o language_n they_o have_v no_o physician_n they_o have_v no_o school_n but_o they_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n but_o now_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o we_o by_o study_n and_o industry_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o can_v neither_o till_o the_o field_n nor_o yet_o have_v grain_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o lack_v manna_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o till_o and_o ear_n the_o land_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o go_v a_o warrefare_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v ethnic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o that_o famous_a legion_n of_o thebes_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n go_v a_o warrefare_n under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o in_o a_o great_a drought_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o just_a use_n of_o war_n require_v whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 7_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v require_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a wherefore_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v one_o war_n whereby_o we_o invade_v our_o enemy_n and_o a_o other_o whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o own_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o war_n to_o be_v make_v without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o good_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a violent_a assault_n they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o expect_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o private_a person_n be_v assail_v on_o the_o way_n by_o a_o thief_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o moderation_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o be_v faultless_a it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v they_o that_o some_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n where_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v expect_v all_o thing_n will_v come_v into_o danger_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o oppress_v by_o a_o thief_n as_o he_o can_v crave_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o arm_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o city_n for_o the_o law_n themselves_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o citizen_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o hostiensis_n say_v well_o that_o war_n be_v unjust_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o abraham_n say_v they_o although_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o arm_v his_o own_o family_n 8._o gen._n 14._o 14_o judg._n 15._o 8._o and_o deliver_v lot_n and_o samson_n a_o man_n private_a yet_o make_v he_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistian_o howbeit_o abraham_n &_o samson_n samson_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o samson_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n for_o of_o samson_n it_o be_v read_v 6._o judg._n 14._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o example_n none_o ought_v to_o follow_v unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o
ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o to_o present_a death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v afterward_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rashness_n and_o fury_n of_o two_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n place_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o which_o undoubted_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o permit_v controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o combat_n 5_o the_o five_o cause_n be_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o war_n leâ—…_n the_o whole_a host_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o least_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o peril_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o twain_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hazard_v in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n thou_o ought_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o unjust_a war_n in_o hand_n second_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o to_o fight_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n since_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o place_v in_o the_o fortune_n of_o twain_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v overcome_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o time_n may_v happen_v weak_a whether_o a_o combat_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o power_n in_o war_n be_v the_o weak_a when_o combat_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o that_o mind_n be_v caietanus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o army_n say_v he_o and_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o inferior_a in_o strength_n by_o many_o degree_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n they_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n perish_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n come_v into_o danger_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n shall_v come_v into_o certain_a destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o proceed_v of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v god_n defend_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o less_o can_v he_o overthrow_v with_o few_o than_o with_o many_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v say_v thou_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n innocent_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v just_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o caietanus_n add_v if_o a_o innocent_a be_v press_v with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v corrupt_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o admit_v a_o combat_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n since_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o robber_n by_o the_o highway_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o violent_a accuser_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o he_o himself_o draw_v sword_n against_o thou_o or_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n slay_v urias_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n herewith_o some_o do_v yield_v howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o defence_n against_o a_o robber_n since_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o fight_v by_o appointment_n in_o the_o other_o by_o chance_n against_o a_o robber_n to_o defend_v himself_o god_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o combat_n to_o slay_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v will_v thou_o say_v even_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n combat_n answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o a_o combat_n 6_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o save_v our_o conscience_n and_o duty_n unto_o god_n controversy_n say_v they_o can_v be_v finish_v no_o other_o way_n yes_o very_o i_o teach_v before_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v finish_v godly_a prince_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a fight_v though_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o be_v they_o also_o man_n and_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o most_o prudentlie_o do_v demosthenes_n answer_v we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o use_v lot_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v combat_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o combat_n yet_o be_v there_o slaughter_n add_v therewithal_o but_o even_o jonas_n thou_o say_v 7._o jonas_n 1._o 7._o be_v by_o lot_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n find_v out_o by_o lot_n but_o not_o cast_v forth_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o combat_n they_o say_v nay_o rather_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o between_o combat_n and_o war_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 60._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 60._o but_o david_n fight_v with_o goliath_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a man_n be_v draw_v straightway_o unto_o a_o example_n the_o hebrew_n trust_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o exo._n 12._o 35._o gen._n 22._o 3._o jud._n 14._o 4._o abraham_n decree_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n samson_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o reason_n &_o good_a law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o follow_v 7_o but_o now_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o reader_n combat_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n a_o necessary_a combat_n which_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v god_n himself_o set_v two_o adversary_n together_o in_o fight_n namely_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o 18._o rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 23._o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 24._o ibid._n 24._o let_v we_o strive_v here_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o these_o very_o be_v no_o light_n and_o play_a pageante_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 9_o i_o say_v paul_n chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o wrestle_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a desire_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o hebr._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o look_v back_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o combat_n last_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v a_o magnifical_a theatre_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o and_o for_o our_o
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâ—isedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
he_o begin_v his_o argument_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o change_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereby_o it_o appear_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o more_o brief_o he_o recite_v only_o those_o example_n which_o do_v show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n wherein_o nature_n be_v do_v away_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o work_v i_o willing_o grant_v for_o thereby_o the_o sign_n who_o nature_n remain_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sacrament_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o change_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v word_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ambose_n word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o element_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v and_o execute_v another_o office_n than_o before_o and_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n if_o you_o will_v object_v we_o will_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o part_n d._n chadse_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v read_v these_o chapter_n at_o home_n by_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o transubstantiation_n here_o the_o commissioner_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o second_o question_n d._n chadse_n that_o the_o true_a &_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o prove_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yes_o indeed_o we_o offer_v howbeit_o we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v always_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o self-same_a and_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n god_n forbid_v but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o be_v here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o i_o dispute_v our_o oblation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o christ_n offer_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n therefore_o we_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n because_o we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o body_n in_o a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o add_v always_o remembrance_n example_n and_o commemoration_n the_o which_o word_n do_v show_v a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o will_v i_o evident_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o barnard_n in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o in_o how_o great_a a_o abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v war_n fat_a not_o with_o the_o like_a plesantnesse_n be_v receive_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o the_o kind_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o memory_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o because_o he_o always_o interlace_v memory_n and_o mindfulness_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a spiritual_o present_a as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 20._o john_n 1_o 56._o eph._n 1_o 20._o again_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o god_n make_v we_o now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n how_o be_v this_o by_o a_o carnal_a presence_n no_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o bréefelie_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n we_o have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o but_o not_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o presence_n thing_n faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o give_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n in_o the_o communion_n d._n chadse_n we_o offer_v say_v chrysostome_n even_o the_o self-same_a that_o he_o offer_v although_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o other_o form_n and_o as_o this_o man_n testify_v we_o offer_v not_o now_o one_o lamb_n or_o a_o other_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n but_o evermore_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o otherwise_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o a_o price_n and_o we_o for_o a_o mystery_n and_o remembrance_n d._n martyr_n they_o which_o communicate_v the_o self-same_a christ_n and_o full_a whole_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o his_o nature_n cut_v off_o or_o diminish_v do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n do_v neither_o hurt_n he_o nor_o defile_v he_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v he_o nay_o rather_o it_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o spiritual_o embrace_v even_o himself_o full_a and_o whole_a d._n chadse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o effectual_a signification_n and_o i_o assure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n that_o be_v spiritual_o or_o sacramentallie_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n you_o do_v imagine_v and_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o certain_a hide_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n and_o recordation_n the_o which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o faith_n not_o unto_o bodily_a presence_n d._n chadse_n be_v it_o a_o true_a and_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o concern_v nature_n but_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
read_v in_o luke_n expound_v say_v 36._o luk._n 20_o 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o become_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n he_o reprehend_v the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n 21_o but_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v child_n the_o cause_n of_o procreating_a of_o child_n that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o two_o only_a may_v be_v multiply_v secondlie_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o just_a number_n many_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o see_v at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a complete_a number_n of_o person_n and_o that_o death_n can_v happen_v therein_o procreation_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o angel_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o live_v here_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v abba_n rule_n rom._n 8_o 16._o matt._n 8_o 9_o a_o rule_n father_n or_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o evident_a that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o christ_n perteine_a only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o ungodlie_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n become_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o these_o thing_n speak_v christ_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o the_o saducee_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o divine_a power_n 22_o and_o justly_o also_o may_v he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 11._o a_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n gen._n 22_o 11._o for_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o a_o angel_n forbid_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o also_o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o receive_v by_o abraham_n in_o ghestwise_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o whereof_o two_o at_o least_o be_v angel_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o gen._n 19_o 1._o exod._n 3_o 2._o exod._n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v with_o lot_n and_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n again_o 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o unto_o jacob_n there_o be_v see_v tent_n of_o angel_n in_o mahanaim_n and_o he_o wrestle_v almost_o a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n right_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 29._o matt._n 22_o 29._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n scripture_n exod._n 3_o 6._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o saducee_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o because_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o scripture_n indeed_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v the_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o sirach_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v moses_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o right_o he_o do_v reply_n upon_o they_o with_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n mind_n when_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v find_v oracle_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v mark_n and_o luke_n expresselie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o jesus_n have_v on_o this_o wise_a confute_v the_o saducee_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v think_v sometime_o to_o want_v judgement_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v master_n 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v we_o have_v than_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n 23_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v search_v out_o more_o narrow_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v utterlie_o perish_v how_o shall_v god_n still_o be_v their_o god_n indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n expound_v ibidem_fw-la 29._o that_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n expound_v all_o man_n live_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o else_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o celestial_a glory_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v of_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 6_o 10._o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n when_o as_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v conversant_a there_o yea_o moreover_o paul_n say_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o only_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o cruel_a rich_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereas_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o place_n 24_o but_o
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amâ—…_n for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o